seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la operis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v it_o mâ—â—_n be_v due_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n free_o make_v to_o â—â—lievers_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_a ratione_fw-la sacti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o due_a foâ—_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v obj._n but_o against_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o 14._o and_o debate_n p._n 14._o dr._n patrick_n object_n mat._n 25._o from_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n but_o chief_o the_o 34_o &_o 35_o verse_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ungred_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n hence_o bellarmine_n and_o dr._n patrick_n will_v infer_v that_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v but_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o they_o may_v be_v condition_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o but_o not_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o get_n there_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v good_a work_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o â—â—edent_a condition_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o election_n sâ—stification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o preservation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o as_o â—_z of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n or_o foresee_v move_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o by_o for_o be_v show_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o marry_o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o the_o effect_n sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o she_o liad_v receive_v much_o love_n from_o god_n therefore_o she_o love_v god_n very_o much_o so_o here_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o reward_v the_o merciful_a to_o his_o member_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o cause_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n merciful_a to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n christ_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o use_v here_o causal_o but_o rational_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o declare_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o here_o prove_v their_o election_n quoad_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la cursit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v elect_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n delusion_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o lest_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o complicate_v lie_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o imply_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o or_o that_o our_o merit_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o christ_n need_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n because_o they_o give_v it_o not_o sole_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o do_v inhere_o in_o we_o or_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o which_o also_o they_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n they_o exhort_v people_n to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o merit_v 206._o dr._n ames_n bel._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o c._n 72._o p._n 206._o by_o a_o man_n self_n than_o by_o another_o and_z '_o tâ—â—_n more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o by_o gift_n as_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o tapper_n follow_v word_n set_v down_o by_o dr._n ames_n do_v plain_o show_v magis_fw-la honorisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o only_o of_o gift_n say_v bellarmine_n far_o be_v it_o that_o righteous_a man_n shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n do_v possess_v it_o as_o crown_v due_a to_o their_o labour_n so_o say_v tapper_n 9_o tapper_n in_o art_n lovan_n t._n 2._o art_n 9_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o thiâ—â—_n by_o a_o man_n self_n or_o of_o a_o man_n self_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o or_o by_o another_o for_o be_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n have_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v that_o thing_n due_a 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n say_v dâ—rand_n now_o let_v any_o unprejudiced_a mâ—â—_n 18._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 18._o that_o understand_v common_a reason_n judge_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o what_o their_o word_n do_v signify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o regenerate_v person_n good_a work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o and_o whether_o these_o popish_a grandee_n false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n above_o 209._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 209._o recite_v as_o guido_n the_o hermit_n confess_v in_o his_o revocation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n yea_o blow_v up_o christianity_n itself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o pick_v the_o pocket_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o fill_v the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n coffer_n and_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o malicious_a lust_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o adherent_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v art_fw-la xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
as_o it_o be_v operatiâ—â—_n by_o good_a moral_a work_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul'â—_n sense_n that_o his_o person_n be_v justifieâ—_n before_o god_n by_o it_o as_o so_o operative_a else_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o bellarmine_n common_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o declare_v before_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o person_n too_o before_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n be_v very_o false_a and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v like_o it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v accept_v and_o also_o very_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n p._n 134._o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n design_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v v._o 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o no_o but_o it_o come_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o say_v that_o st._n james_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o gnostic_n who_o be_v rant_a gnostic_n rant_a sir_n we_o be_v no_o more_o antinomian_o than_o st._n paul_n be_v nor_o gnostic_n antinomian_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o man_n be_v receive_v false_a receive_v this_o be_v most_o false_a into_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v as_o dr._n patrick_n do_v new_a obedience_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o p._n 137._o he_o expound_v phil._n 3._o 9_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v that_o paul_n chief_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n nor_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la dr._n feat_o diodate_v beza_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la faith_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 580_o 986_o 1000_o bp._n prideaux_n fascic_n controversiarum_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n â—66_n bp._n downham_n of_o justificaâ—_n l_o 7._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o p._n 460._o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o justify_v faith_n papismi_fw-la 12_o gen._n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a margin_n great_a vid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o p_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o bishop_n downham_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o answer_v bellarmine_n shift_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v improvement_n of_o they_o which_o learned_a answer_n of_o he_o be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v where_o he_o prove_v ouâ—_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o châ—mnitius_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n before_o god_n account_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o those_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o even_o those_o since_o yea_o his_o work_n both_o past_a and_o present_a as_o loss_n and_o dung_n though_o these_o man_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n to_o be_v factor_n for_o rome_n preach_v and_o print_v most_o antichristian_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o regent_n papist_n themselves_o as_o dr._n ame_n show_n out_o of_o contarenus_n who_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n an._n 1572._o contarenus_n word_n be_v these_o 151._o dr._n ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o lib._n 6._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o thes_n 1._o compare_v with_o his_o 13_o protestant_n argument_n pag._n 151._o quoniam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ad_fw-la duplicem_fw-la justitiâ—â—_fw-la pervenimâ—â—â—_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la inhaereâ—tem_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatam_fw-la &_o imputatam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la insâ—â—rti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o induimus_fw-la christum_fw-la restat_fw-la inquirere_fw-la utranam_n debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la idest_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o justos_fw-la haberi_fw-la ego_fw-la prorsus_fw-la existimo_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la niti_fw-la inquam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la restabili_fw-la quae_fw-la certò_fw-la nos_fw-la sustentâ—t_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la non_fw-la auteâ—â—_n sanctitate_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la nobis_fw-la inherente_a haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la &_o imperfecta_fw-la quâ—_n tueri_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendamus_fw-la quin_fw-la assiduè_fw-la peccemus_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la haberi_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la deceret_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la placet_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la offendat_fw-la quod_fw-la deâ—â—_n noâ—_n summopeâ—â—_n placcat_fw-la â—ac_fw-la ergo_fw-la sola_fw-la re_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o stabili_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—tendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eam_fw-la solam_fw-la credere_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justos_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la justos_fw-la now_o i_o suppose_v mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o discover_v so_o plain_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n see_v i_o have_v deal_v candid_o with_o he_o in_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v thereby_o in_o reâ—se_n that_o preferment_n which_o he_o have_v get_v already_o by_o his_o print_v these_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o have_v confute_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o prevent_v other_o 68_o to_o preach_v against_o calvin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 68_o embrace_v of_o his_o error_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 4_o to_o art_fw-la vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v 16._o
〈◊〉_d may_v be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 13._o cur_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la id_fw-la dependit_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la graet_fw-la lib._n arbitr_n c._n 12_o 13._o before_o but_o that_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v not_o final_o resistible_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n and_o conversion_n and_o see_v the_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o therein_o the_o remonstrant_n 8_o error_n reject_v about_o conversion_n arminian_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 21â—_n god_n do_v what_o like_v he_o none_o can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o be_v his_o effectual_a will_n in_o regenerate_v a_o elect_a sinner_n and_o god_n in_o his_o effectual_a call_n or_o convert_v a_o sinner_n take_v away_o the_o resistibility_n against_o it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o isa_n 43._o 13._o i_o will_v work_v say_v god_n and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o job_n 9_o 12._o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o isa_n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v v._o 27._o the_o â—ord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o now_o god_n election_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o call_v his_o purpose_n as_o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 11._o ephes_n 1._o 11._o thou_o to_o papist_n i_o may_v urge_v â—sâ—her_o 13._o 8_o 9_o lord_n almighty_a king_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v israel_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v gainsay_v it_o v._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v resist_v thou_o ephes_n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o moreover_o if_o man_n can_v always_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n than_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v nay_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v most_o certain_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v no_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n can_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ipse_fw-la eam_fw-la donat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la dederit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la fulgentius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la praedestinat_a l._n 1._o grace_n do_v overcome_v and_o change_v the_o perverseness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o willing_a for_o though_o to_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n yet_o to_o will_v well_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v well_o phit_o 2._o 13._o as_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v abundant_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n than_o he_o must_v by_o these_o meâ—â—_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o man_n will_n can_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la and_o always_o resiâ—â—_n god_n will_n and_o determine_v to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n offer_v yea_o reject_v it_o beiâ—â—_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o indeed_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o it_o who_o determine_v himself_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n all_o which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v beeâ—_n in_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a last_o bellarmine_n 56._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 3._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la efficaci_fw-la gracia_fw-la p._n 56._o himself_o set_v down_o the_o vanous_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o effectual_a grace_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o that_o do_v plaâ—â—_n efficacious_a grace_n in_o man_n assent_n and_o co-operation_n so_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d call_v efficacious_a grace_n from_o the_o event_n because_o it_o do_v dispâ—â—â—_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o effect_n because_o maâ—â—_n will_n do_v cooperate_v or_o help_v with_o it_o this_o opinion_n say_v hâ—â—_n be_v altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o goâ—â—_n predestination_n and_o abuse_v the_o woâ—â—_n effectual_a grace_n 132._o grace_n wendelin_n christ_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 132._o wendelin_n say_v which_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o special_a frâ—â—_n gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n corrupt_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v do_v plainâ—â—_n broach_v a_o pâ—lagâ—an-heresie_n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a action_n whereby_o god_n do_v compel_v the_o will_n of_o 3._o vid._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o gratia_fw-la c._n â—4_n cui_fw-la volenti_fw-la saâ—vum_fw-la facere_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la bomiâ—um_fw-la resistit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o ephes_n c._n 1._o illt_n â—â—nullus_fw-la resistere_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la voluerit_fw-la faciat_fw-la aquin._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 103._o a._n 8._o &_o 9_o 19_o 2._o 6_o c._n &_o add_v 3._o mâ—n_z or_o physical_o determine_v it_o without_o its_o own_o proper_a deliberation_n for_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o natural_a operation_n and_o so_o man_n nill_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o be_v this_o effectual_a gracâ—_n only_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n in_o itself_o in_o different_a to_o which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o yield_v or_o oppose_v for_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o convert_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n do_v in_o keep_v he_o from_o conversion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unconvert_v a_o aptitude_n of_o obey_v that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o convert_v himself_o but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o appoint_a mean_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o physical_a action_n but_o divine_a secret_a and_o ineffable_a motion_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a mind_n of_o man_n change_n make_v new_a and_o convert_v the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n that_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v do_v begin_v by_o its_o own_o free_a election_n to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v show_v it_o from_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o by_o this_o effectual_a grace_n god_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o his_o will_n do_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o will_n what_o he_o will_v of_o this_o see_v further_o will_n nihil_fw-la in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la superat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n enchir._n c._n 100_o nothing_o be_v in_o man_n will_n can_v overpower_v god_n will_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o of_o conversion_n article_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o error_n 6_o 7_o 8._o reject_v by_o they_o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 10._o of_o effectual_a call_n article_n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o 33d_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o lambeth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v art_fw-la viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v 214._o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 14._o synod_n of_o dort_n 3d_o
the_o womb_n be_v evident_a by_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v but_o rather_o industrious_a in_o god_n way_n to_o amend_v it_o yet_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n without_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o we_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v who_o by_o his_o fin_n render_v we_o his_o posterity_n who_o sin_v in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o then_o from_o this_o privation_n follow_v corruption_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o actual_a unrighteousness_n and_o this_o be_v voluntary_a by_o man_n own_o private_a will_n art_fw-la x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o will-worship_n rhem._n test_n a_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o pet._n a_o soto_n assert_v cathol_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la doctor_n hammond_n tract_n of_o will-worship_n sec._n 16._o 19_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v command_v by_o any_o particular_a precept_n this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o mr._n d._n cawdry_n have_v answer_v p._n 71_o 72._o of_o will-worship_n adam_n '_o we_o fall_v can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o article_n 14_o which_o say_v thus_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereâ—â—_n christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o which_o article_n we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v popish_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n perpetual_a continency_n feast_n fast_n ceremony_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a will-worship_n make_v by_o they_o but_o not_o command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n or_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n command_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n which_o work_v beside_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 20._o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2._o 23._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v command_v 1._o to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n josh_n 1._o 7_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n commandeâ—_n thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n till_o this_o be_v do_v ruler_n must_v not_o look_v to_o prosper_v in_o their_o government_n at_o home_n and_o undertake_n against_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o 2._o to_o hear_v christ_n mark_v 8._o 7._o who_o teach_v christian_n their_o duty_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v and_o against_o man_n needless_a injunction_n mark_v 7._o 7._o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a say_v christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o meâ—_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v more_o right_o call_v the_o appellantur_fw-la festus_n hommiâ—â—_n disp_n 19_o c._n 6._o opera_fw-la supererogationis_fw-la rectius_fw-la opera_fw-la superarrogantiae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la work_n of_o superarrogance_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n 3._o that_o voluntary_a work_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o can_v be_v teach_v without_o impiety_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o 14_o article_n 1._o because_o god_n law_n be_v thereby_o break_a that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v as_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 4._o that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v apâ—â—â—ted_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v piety_n or_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a work_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n advance_v a_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d man_n devise_v direct_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherein_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n have_v prescribe_v and_o forbid_a will-worship_n as_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v that_o commandment_n 5._o they_o that_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v â—â—t_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n god_n as_o both_o a._n b._n â—â—her_n and_o bishop_n babington_n declare_v in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o that_o commandment_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n perkins_n but_o also_o peter_n marâ—r_n 206._o marâ—r_n loc._n come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 4._o p._n 196._o nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la iis_fw-la coli_fw-la vellit_fw-la unde_fw-la super_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la impii_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la suis_fw-la sacris_fw-la adhibent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la adorent_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la delectari_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la nullus_fw-la â—extet_fw-la animorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la idolum_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o idâ—_n câ—rco_fw-mi jure_fw-la possint_fw-la dici_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sec._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 206._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v nullus_fw-la â—erus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o warrant_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o â—â—ence_o it_o remain_v that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o add_v such_o rite_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o god_n sacred_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o seign_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v not_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o and_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v grace_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—â—_n in_o her_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 223._o which_o say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v oâ—_n god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v that_o your_o virtue_n wit_n endeavour_n deserve_n worthiness_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o efficient_a dispose_v much_o more_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n as_o collect_v for_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n must_v prevent_v we_o and_o go_v before_o our_o do_v or_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n must_v follow_v and_o further_o we_o with_o its_o continual_a help_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v nor_o continue_v to_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n article_n 25_o and_o 26._o which_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n verbatim_o in_o her_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o article_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n edinburgh_n august_n 27_o 1647._o sess_n 23._o c._n 9_o art_n 3_o 4._o c._n 10._o art_n 1_o 2._o c._n 16._o art_n 2_o 3._o 7._o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o error_n more_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o the_o first_o error_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n do_v good_a work_n which_o papist_n call_v disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v out_o of_o congruâ—â—y_n move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o prepare_v or_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n now_o though_o this_o error_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o confute_v before_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o this_o renunciation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o more_o against_o it_o here_o also_o and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3._o before_o recite_v and_o also_o error_n 5_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o right_o use_v common_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o by_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o evangelical_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n salvation_n itself_o and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o ready_a in_o this_o manâ—er_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n see_v he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o give_v not_o their_o reason_n there_o for_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o error_n because_o that_o they_o have_v it_o do_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o error_n reject_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o â—ealt_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o act._n 14._o 16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 16._o 7_o 8._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o error_n the_o nine_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v co-partening_a cause_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n go_v before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o help_v man_n will_n unto_o conversion_n before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o determine_v or_o settle_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o pelagian_a error_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v item_n phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o
both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v dort_n be_v divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n five_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n send_v by_o k._n james_n viz._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n john_n davenant_n priest_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n there_o samuel_n ward_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n and_o master_n of_o sidney-colledg_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n thoâ—â—_n goad_n synod_n goad_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v instead_o of_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n chief_a chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o â—â—_o bâ—â—â—â—â—quall_a a_o scotchman_n priest_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v of_o this_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o ten_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a 81._o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 81._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n or_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o move_v dispose_n or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o enliven_a so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v raise_v or_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o or_o active_o concur_v towards_o his_o raise_n up_o again_o or_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o they_o object_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o unregenerate_v man_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n in_o spiritual_n do_v full_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n a_o maâ—_n be_v not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o dead_a while_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n life_n in_o he_o 2._o with_o this_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a a._n 〈◊〉_d vshar_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o who_o there_o say_v thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v as_o a_o error_n this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o noâ—_n total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o gen_n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—ally_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 6._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n also_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t_n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v thus_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o posterity_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o homily_n for_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n so_o ibid._n 183._o and_o in_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n t._n 2._o p._n 209._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v fâ—esbly_o and_o carnal_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bespeak_v dead_a carcase_n to_o arise_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v set_v before_o they_o their_o disease_n which_o imply_v some_o life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_n these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o 2._o that_o god_n raise_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o great_a miralce_a as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 228._o who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o yea_o great_a than_o christ_n raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n for_o to_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v opposition_n not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o by_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o raise_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n but_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n at_o first_o in_o adam_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v disable_v themselves_o he_o therefore_o mâ—â—_n just_o require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v of_o he_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o rise_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n can_v final_o resist_v their_o regeneration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v his_o elect_n in_o christ_n be_v irresistible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o art_n seven_o 2._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o unregenerate_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o rather_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a obj._n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regeneration_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n in_o unregenerate_v person_n to_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la romanoque_fw-la pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ac_fw-la juro_fw-la 25._o caetera_fw-la item_n omne_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o aecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la à _fw-la sacro-sancta_a tridentina_n synodo_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la recipio_fw-la atque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la simulque_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la atque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quascunque_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la &_o anathematizatas_fw-la ego_fw-la pariteâ—_n damno_fw-la rejicio_fw-la &_o anathematizo_fw-la the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la imply_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n be_v promise_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n to_o add_v new_a article_n than_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a it_o more_o proper_o befit_v antichrist_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la &_o indirecte_v than_o to_o renounce_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o overthrow_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v by_o superinduce_v damnable_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la &_o indirecte_v contradict_v and_o deny_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o antichrist_n do_v that_o be_v to_o deceive_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v last_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o *_o dan_n must_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o 81._o dr._n p._n heylin_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n that_o must_v kill_v elias_n &_o enoch_n as_o i_o find_v he_o allege_v by_o dr._n c._n of_o schism_n p._n 81._o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o do_v or_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o but_o concur_v to_o his_o constitution_n for_o antichristianism_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o open_a yet_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o a_o secret_a and_o indirect_a yet_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a eversion_n of_o it_o so_o this_o form_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n above_o mention_v consist_v of_o 25_o article_n of_o which_o 12_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_z 13_o to_o the_o second_o may_v be_v fit_o esteem_v a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n beside_o mr._n potter_n show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o number_n 25_o do_v agree_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n e._n g._n 1._o there_o be_v 25_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n of_o trent_n pope_n they_o meet_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n though_o more_o meet_v afterward_o and_o sometime_o less_o yet_o the_o first_o session_n be_v that_o which_o give_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la to_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n in_o this_o session_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o any_o other_o number_n 2._o the_o whole_a council_n be_v divide_v into_o 25_o session_n as_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n testify_v 3._o the_o number_n of_o popish_a 397._o popish_a vide_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la concilii_fw-la p._n 397._o archbishop_n which_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v 25_o as_o the_o history_n testify_v though_o many_o other_o subscribe_v yet_o archbishop_n be_v most_o remarkable_a because_o as_o bishop_n in_o general_a council_n represent_v their_o whole_a clergy_n so_o bishop_n themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v virtual_o and_o representative_o contain_v in_o their_o archbishop_n 4._o the_o number_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v 25_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o council_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n which_o subscribe_v the_o 25_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n end_v in_o that_o unlucky_a number_n 5_o for_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o subscriber_n be_v 255_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n faith_n and_o reformation_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o session_n 5._o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v rule_n he_o have_v plant_v many_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o that_o fatal_a number_n 25_o as_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v 25_o abbot_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n as_o cambden_n witness_v in_o many_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n they_o affect_v the_o number_n 25_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o 13_o society_n of_o that_o order_n that_o have_v 25_o monk_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o erect_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n institute_v at_o rome_n by_o paul_n the_o 5_o an._n 1618._o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o 25_o always_o remain_v resident_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v 20_o ducat_n by_o the_o month_n and_o the_o like_a number_n at_o loretto_n in_o the_o high_a court_n at_o rome_n be_v institute_v 25_o officer_n 6._o upon_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n say_v angelus_n bocca_fw-it in_fw-it appendice_fw-la bibliothec._n vatican_n p._n 419._o upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o gild_a globe_n of_o brass_n a_o gild_a cross_n of_o 25_o hands-breadth_n in_o length_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o church_n be_v 5_o gate_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o one_o other_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v porta_n sancta_fw-la the_o holy_a gate_n which_o stand_v open_a only_o one_o year_n in_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o year_n be_v end_v it_o be_v again_o shut_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilic_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o this_o church_n as_o also_o in_o st._n mary_n the_o great_a have_v be_v 25_o altar_n as_o onuphrius_n particular_o recite_v they_o de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilicis_fw-la c._n 6._o p._n 289._o 1._o altar_n s._n christi_fw-la 2._o altar_n s._n leonis_fw-la 3._o altar_n s_o hadriani_n 4._o altar_n s._n mariae_fw-la 5._o altar_n s_o s_o processi_fw-la 6._o altar_n s._n mauritii_n 7._o altar_n silvestri_n 8._o altar_n mariae_fw-la 9_o altar_n gibinii_n 10._o altar_n martialis_n 11._o altar_n bartholomei_n 12._o altar_n pastoris_fw-la 13._o altar_n s._n thomae_n 14._o altar_n s._n andrei_n &_o gregorii_n 15._o altar_n beatae_fw-la virgin_n 16._o altar_n innocentii_n 17._o altar_n sudarii_n 18._o altar_n s._n antonius_fw-la 19_o altar_n s._n tridentii_n 20._o altar_n s._n philippi_n &_o jacobi_n 21._o altar_n novum_fw-la s_n s._n apostolorum_fw-la 22._o altar_n mortuorum_fw-la 23._o altar_n vetus_fw-la simonis_n &_o judae_fw-la translatum_fw-la in_o mediam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 24._o altar_n habundii_fw-la nunc_fw-la dict_z s._n catharinae_n 25._o altar_n petronellae_n all_o these_o 25_o altar_n be_v erect_v and_o altogether_o actual_o exist_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1500_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o have_v imprint_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o altar_n 25_o round_a spot_n which_o in_o arm_n do_v signify_v number_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o armoury_n e._n b._n p._n 179._o and_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o 1._o concern_v preach_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o although_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n yet_o may_v idolatry_n by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v avoid_v it_o shall_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v have_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o to_o offence_n be_v erect_v a_o image_n there_o also_o of_o reason_n a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a preacher_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v continual_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o warning_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o stumbling-block_n the_o remedy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o offence_n the_o medicine_n as_o general_a as_o the_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v not_o also_o not_o at_o least_o not_o probable_a for_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v needless_a image_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o set_v up_o idle_a or_o idolatrous_a preacher_n also_o possible_a as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v stay_v idolatry_n image_n be_v public_o suffer_v for_o a_o image_n which_o will_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n may_v for_o a_o little_a be_v buy_v but_o a_o good_a preacher_n can_v with_o much_o be_v continual_o maintain_v item_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v 4to_n those_o preacher_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o pull_v down_o and_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o but_o conceive_v much_o good_a in_o and_o by_o they_o will_v never_o be_v good_a preacher_n against_o they_o and_o such_o be_v bishop_n sanderson_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 70._o in_o 4to_n fuffer_v it_o there_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o many_o yea_o infinite_a image_n but_o sincere_a preacher_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o true_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o country_n so_o true_a that_o every_o shire_n shall_v scarce_o have_v one_o good_a preacher_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o image_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o beholder_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o preach_v mankind_n be_v exceed_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n as_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v too_o much_o prove_v but_o a_o true_a preacher_n to_o stay_v this_o mischief_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n scarce_o hear_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o some_o where_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o evil_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v sudden_o by_o one_o sermon_n be_v root_v out_o clean_o and_o as_o few_o unincline_v to_o credit_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o herein_o appear_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o remedy_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v have_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o writing_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a ever_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v clean_o banish_v and_o contrariwise_o evil_a thing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o wickedness_n for_o example_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n most_o sincere_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o pure_a and_o after_o corrupt_v and_o at_o last_o altogether_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v off_o and_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n image_n among_o christian_a man_n be_v first_o paint_v and_o that_o in_o whole_a story_n together_o which_o have_v some_o signification_n in_o they_o afterward_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o make_v of_o timber_n stone_n plaster_n and_o metal_n and_o first_o they_o be_v only_o keep_v private_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o creep_v into_o church_n but_o first_o by_o paint_v but_o afterward_o by_o emboss_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o where_n worship_v but_o short_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marcelles_n of_o which_o two_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o image_n brake_n and_o burn_v they_o gregory_n although_o he_o think_v it_o tolerable_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v yet_o he_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o think_v as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v by_o teach_v of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o he_o exhort_v serenus_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o in_o that_o epistle_n appear_v but_o whether_o gregory_n opinion_n or_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n be_v better_a herein_o consider_v you_o for_o experience_n by_o and_o by_o confute_v gregory_n opinion_n for_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n writing_n and_o other_o preach_v image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n simple_a man_n and_o woman_n short_o after_o fall_v on_o heap_n huius_fw-la i_o humble_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o enjoin_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o the_o high_a reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o adore_v in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o vide_fw-la art_n 1._o p._n 5._o huius_fw-la to_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o the_o learned_a also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o public_a error_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o stumbling-block_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o sheep_n only_o but_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o p._n 69._o the_o homily_n say_v thus_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v of_o ancient_a year_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o and_o yet_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n l._n 4._o sec._n 9_o p._n 145._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n '_o s_z and_o bucer_n '_o be_v objection_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n viz._n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o her_o ceremony_n have_v take_v root_n and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v than_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o â—â—y_n make_v for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o re-enter_v to_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n 1._o that_o he_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o best_a write_v in_o english_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v
the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o whore_n attire_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o scandalous_a if_o he_o mean_v true_a state_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v false_a and_o formal_a and_o corrupt_v it_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v popery_n restore_v at_o least_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o restore_n continue_v by_o keep_v up_o her_o ceremony_n than_o they_o abolish_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v upon_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o he_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o please_v fond_a lover_n they_o be_v best_o please_v with_o whorish_a attire_n and_o paint_a show_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a please_v with_o simple_a honest_a plainness_n 6._o that_o he_o suggest_v a_o most_o false_a position_n that_o if_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v paganism_n will_v re-enter_v who_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a as_o common_a experience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v witness_v 7._o that_o he_o make_v popish_a ceremony_n and_o popery_n and_o barbarity_n to_o be_v but_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o not_o evil_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 8._o that_o popery_n be_v antichristianism_n make_v up_o of_o superstition_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v man_n any_o hope_n of_o restore_v it_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o she_o be_v content_a only_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o delight_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o who_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n 10._o say_v thus_o though_o image_n be_v deck_v with_o gold_n yet_o good_a or_o profit_n be_v there_o none_o in_o they_o and_o such_o decking_n of_o image_n be_v token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v worship_n god_n with_o gorgeous_a thing_n lactantius_n say_v that_o as_o little_a girl_n play_v with_o little_a puppet_n so_o be_v these_o deck_v image_n great_a puppet_n for_o old_a fool_n to_o play_v with_o homily_n of_o the_o pâ—ril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 71._o but_o away_o with_o these_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o 230._o to_o that_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o god_n child_n habbak_v 2._o 18._o teacher_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10._o 8._o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 10._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 230._o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n ibid._n godly_a man_n will_v respect_v not_o only_o their_o own_o city_n country_n time_n and_o the_o health_n of_o man_n of_o their_o age_n but_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o age_n at_o the_o least_o not_o lay_v such_o stumbling-block_n and_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o countryman_n and_o age_n which_o experience_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n and_o poison_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o infinite_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o stumbling-block_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o say_a poison_n by_o preach_v be_v few_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v lay_v the_o poison_n soon_o provide_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o remedy_n hard_a to_o know_v and_o come_v by_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n and_o poison_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n every_o where_o and_o warning_n and_o remedy_n but_o seldom_o give_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v than_o to_o be_v warn_v all_o man_n more_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o poison_n then_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o remedy_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a the_o poison_n continual_o and_o deep_o drink_v of_o many_o the_o remedy_n seldom_o and_o faint_o taste_v of_o a_o few_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o infinite_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a shall_v be_v offend_v infinite_a by_o ruin_n shall_v break_v their_o neck_n infinite_a by_o deadly_a venom_n be_v poison_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o when_o we_o may_v remove_v such_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n such_o pestilent_a 1504_o pestilent_a so_o mr._n hawk_n martyr_n call_v the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o poison_n we_o will_v not_o remove_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o lay_v stumbling-block_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o set_v snare_n for_o the_o foot_n nay_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o work_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o the_o homily_n 2._o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n abundant_o show_v now_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o deut._n 7._o 3_o 4._o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n now_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o idolater_n daughter_n which_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o of_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v with_o idolater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut_n 7._o 34._o ezra_n 9_o 12_o 13._o not_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n idolater_n be_v 128._o be_v whosoever_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n without_o faith_n deni_v god_n and_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a idolater_n but_o very_a infidel_n say_v luther_n upon_o gal._n 3._o 10._o p._n 125_o 128._o unbeliever_n though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o virtual_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o his_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16._o 17._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o deni_v this_o truth_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o
the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o in_o ecclâ—s_n 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o 18_o verse_n and_o ecclâ—s_n 46._o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o v._o 20._o where_o the_o 20_o verse_n which_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o death_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o prophesy_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v omit_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n chap._n 48._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o v._o 13._o or_o that_o leave_v out_o which_o say_v that_o nothing_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o as_o junius_n have_v it_o ulla_fw-la res_fw-la or_o as_o the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o word_n can_v overcome_v elizeus_fw-la and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n prophesy_v for_o every_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n or_o history_n as_o the_o learned_a 15._o learned_a sum_n of_o christ_n relig._n p._n 14._o 15._o a._n b._n usher_n say_v and_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o every_o book_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o jerome_n and_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n that_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n be_v judge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o translation_n that_o see_v the_o title_n and_o c._n 9_o the_o old_a translation_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o godly_a wife_n some_o few_o passage_n i_o have_v glance_v upon_o in_o read_v that_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n 1._o whether_o that_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wisd_v 1._o 13._o see_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n pray_v who_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v death_n as_o darkness_n gen._n 1._o exod._n 10._o 21_o 22._o josh_n 24._o 7._o psal_n 104._o 20._o thou_o make_v darkness_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o wisd_v 1._o 14._o see_v adder_n asp_n serpent_n toad_n spider_n etc._n etc._n have_v poison_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 34._o 24_o 33._o job_n 20._o 16._o psal_n 58._o 4._o psal_n 140._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o king_n john_n poison_v to_o death_n 3._o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o good_a expression_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o be_v in_o wisd_v 2._o 2._o for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v thus_o casu_fw-la nati_fw-la sumus_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v bear_v by_o chance_n see_v the_o expression_n sound_v very_o ill_a among_o christian_n who_o deny_v chance_n and_o ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n the_o scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o infallible_a 57_o magic_n phis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 57_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n alone_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o they_o say_v that_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n beget_v we_o and_o form_v we_o deut._n 32._o 18._o isa_n 44._o 2._o and_o job_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n job_n 10._o 18._o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_v any_o thing_n by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o peradventure_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o act._n 4._o 28._o and_o the_o 110._o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 109_o 110._o reverend_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n who_o we_o christian_n shall_v credit_v more_o than_o philo_n the_o jew_n say_v express_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mere_a hap_n or_o chance_n but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n and_o just_a will_n have_v decree_v before_o shall_v come_v no_o pass_n and_o that_o of_o wise_a solomon_n prov._n 16._o 33._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o sound_v very_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divinity_n for_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o chance_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v without_o election_n or_o counsel_n and_o a_o effect_n by_o accident_n be_v that_o which_o do_v happen_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o fortune_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n as_o when_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o well_o and_o find_v a_o treasure_n find_v the_o treasure_n a_o effect_n they_o say_v iâ—_n by_o accident_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n and_o chance_v they_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n which_o do_v happen_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o will_n and_o reason_n as_o when_o a_o glass_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v not_o break_v this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n by_o accident_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o chance_n but_o now_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o will_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o parent_n also_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o our_o birth_n have_v reason_n and_o will_n and_o do_v act_n in_o our_o birth_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a agent_n but_o also_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o be_v cause_n by_o themselves_o of_o our_o birth_n for_o they_o do_v effect_v se_fw-la causae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la our_o birth_n by_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o counsel_n and_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v our_o birth_n by_o accident_n by_o a_o strange_a faculty_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n or_o purpose_n of_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o birth_n so_o act_v for_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n when_o our_o month_n be_v finish_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o parent_n have_v the_o like_a natural_a propension_n to_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o birth_n shall_v be_v effect_n by_o accident_n that_o be_v happen_v beside_o the_o intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o can_v be_v for_o our_o birth_n be_v intend_v and_o expect_v 3._o beside_o too_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o all_o among_o we_o but_o only_o to_o bastard_n who_o indeed_o in_o our_o common_a discourse_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o chance_n but_o untrue_o too_o as_o be_v show_v above_o but_o this_o sense_n will_v sound_v very_o ill_o among_o we_o if_o apply_v to_o all_o person_n how_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o 4._o whether_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n in_o wisd_a 3._o 12_o 13._o to_o be_v read_v october_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o despise_v wisdom_n thus_o their_o wife_n be_v foolish_a and_o their_o child_n wicked_a and_o their_o offspring_n curse_v be_v not_o abigail_n the_o wife_n of_o churlish_a drunken_a ingrateful_a nabal_n a_o wise_a and_o chaste_a woman_n who_o by_o her_o prudence_n pacify_v incense_v david_n and_o save_v her_o husband_n and_o servant_n life_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o curse_a be_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a king_n ahaz_n a_o wicked_a and_o curse_a child_n be_v it_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o show_v that_o ahaz_n be_v a_o
wicked_a man_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o eminent_o godly_a man_n and_o king_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 20._o 2_o king_n 18._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d ult_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 2_o chron._n 31._o 20._o and_o be_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n a_o wicked_a child_n and_o curseâ—_n offspring_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v â—nd_v it_o will_v not_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o sound_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n wiveâ—_n be_v foolish_a that_o be_v light_n and_o wanton_a and_o that_o some_o of_o wicked_a man_n child_n be_v wicked_a and_o curse_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o true_o godly_a man_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o than_o what_o punishment_n or_o discouragement_n be_v this_o more_o to_o the_o ungodly_a than_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o former_a which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n of_o truth_n 5._o whether_o that_o in_o wisd_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o verse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a bed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o their_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v without_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o die_v quick_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n neither_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o horrible_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a generation_n now_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o thing_n universal_o true_a of_o bastard_n or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n usher_n say_v of_o this_o see_v his_o cruel_a sentence_n against_o bastard_n sum._n of_o ch._n relig._n pag._n 16._o consider_v 1._o that_o jephthah_n be_v a_o bastard_n judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o perfection_n and_o though_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o inherit_v his_o father_n land_n yet_o he_o live_v long_o and_o he_o be_v regard_v and_o his_o last_o age_n be_v with_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o victorious_a man_n and_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o gileadite_n to_o be_v general_n of_o all_o their_o force_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o rule_v israel_n six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o believe_a worthy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11._o 32_o 38._o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o fortitude_n yea_o and_o be_v a_o true_o godly_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prudent_a and_o just_a deal_n with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o conscientious_a keep_n of_o his_o rash_a vow_n though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o only_a child_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o more_o horrible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o evil_a of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o do_v of_o several_a wicked_a man_n saul_n ahabs_n achitophel_n jehorams_fw-mi jezabel_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n six_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n his_o own_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n 18._o 4_o 8_o 17_o 20._o which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 3._o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o be_v infamous_a by_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v have_v hope_n and_o have_v be_v save_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o k._n david_n and_o rahab_n and_o therefore_o sure_a bastard_n that_o be_v not_o infamous_a through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o only_o as_o such_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v too_o eternal_o 4._o if_o this_o of_o philo_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v bring_v true_a bear_v child_n into_o a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o without_o hope_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o terrible_a end_n 5._o pharez_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n beget_v adulterous_o upon_o â—is_n daughter-in-law_n tam._n r_o be_v a_o bastard_n ceâ—_n 38_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n describe_v a_o bastard_n to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o hopeful_a yea_o a_o bless_a man_n god_n so_o bless_v pharez_n that_o among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o a_o family_n let_v thy_o house_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o pharez_n who_o tamar_n bear_v unto_o judah_n ruth_n 4._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n progenitor_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v ruth_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 1._o 3_o luk._n 3_o 33._o 6._o whether_o that_o in_o wisd_v 8._o 19_o 20._o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o the_o translation_n the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v call_v solomon_n prayer_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n word_n precede_v and_o succeed_a show_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n viz._n for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a and_o do_v not_o rather_o savour_v of_o much_o base_a pride_n and_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a solomon_n doctrine_n prov._n 27._o 2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o smell_v very_o rank_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o upon_o this_o account_n bishop_n prideaux_n condemn_v this_o book_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o pythagorean_n and_o the_o pharisee_n error_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v go_v not_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o 7._o as_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o josephus_n relate_v of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o virtual_o deny_v original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bonam_n animam_fw-la fortitus_fw-la eram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a i._n e._n of_o a_o good_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a i._n e._n with_o sin_n what_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o common_a father_n be_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o we_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o that_o we_o natural_o want_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n which_o proneness_n to_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o by_o or_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o which_o to_o discourse_v here_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n i_o intend_v the_o pharisee_n error_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o zach._n 12._o 1._o
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
have_v the_o reins_o any_o long_o you_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o issue_n thereof_o than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o state_n give_v at_o westminster_n octob._n 6._o 1611._o and_o sir_n ralph_n winwood_n his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o states-general_n by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v these_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity-professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o church_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o several_a piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n ibid._n p._n 358_o and_o p._n 361._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o his_o majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n to_o make_v your_o action_n a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v short_a the_o account_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v make_v of_o your_o amity_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o the_o succour_n which_o your_o province_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o his_o subject_n have_v spend_v in_o your_o war_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a sowder_n of_o this_o amity_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o we_o the_o protestant_a hollander_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o ibid._n p._n 361._o and_o p._n 365._o king_n james_n himself_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n of_o vorstius_n his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o question_n of_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v soar_v no_o high_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o heresy_n such_o mark_v it_o he_o call_v those_o point_n also_o heresy_n heresy_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n among_o our_o ally_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealon_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o this_o business_n and_o p._n 368._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o arminian_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n hereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n those_o only_o except_v who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n and_o p_o 366._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v our_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n king_n james_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n better_o than_o and_z different_z from_z a._n b._n laud._n he_o you_o see_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o help_v the_o hollander_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o uniform_a in_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o substance_n though_o they_o and_o he_o differ_v in_o discipline_n mode_n of_o worship_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 305_o 306._o where_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o those_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n though_o procure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n of_o k._n ch._n her_o brother_n to_o be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o draw_v and_o those_o expression_n expunge_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rigour_n as_o heylin_n call_v they_o of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o orthodox_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o hold_v not_o our_o episcopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_v plain_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a yoke_n king_n james_n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o hold_v those_o of_o calvin_n to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o those_o point_n and_o uniform_a with_o our_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n by_o his_o procure_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o send_v orthodox_n divine_v to_o it_o who_o condemn_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminius_n or_o arminian_n and_o by_o his_o ratification_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n against_o arminianism_n take_v and_o read_v a_o jesuit_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n father_n rector_n letter_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o many_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v our_o faction_n and_o have_v add_v two_o bulwark_n more_o for_o when_o king_n james_n live_v we_o know_v he_o be_v very_a violent_a against_o arminianism_n and_o interrupt_v with_o his_o pestilent_a wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n our_o strong_a design_n in_o holland_n now_o we_o have_v plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n this_o letter_n be_v seize_v in_o a._n b._n laud'_v study_n trial_n vide_fw-la prin_n introduction_n to_o a._n b._n laud'_v trial_n and_o attest_v against_o he_o at_o the_o lords-bar_n as_o mr._n hickman_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n pag._n 63._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o declaration_n the_o commons_o declaration_n commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n declare_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v perplex_v when_o with_o sorrow_n they_o behold_v a_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminian_o that_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o opinion_n the_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o incendiary_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v get_v any_o head_n be_v protestant_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o grow_v faction_n neile_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v name_v particular_o for_o the_o principal_a patron_n as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o and_o though_o dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n stand_v much_o upon_o king_n james_n his_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o true_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o king_n james_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o those_o word_n total_o and_o final_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n
afterward_o when_o a_o b._n usher_n draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o in_o convocation_n assemble_v yield_v assent_v and_o subscribe_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v conference_n ibid._n p._n 40._o 2._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotence_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a presumption_n may_v he_o arrear_v by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n conf._n p._n 30._o 3._o he_o say_v that_o predestination_n and_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n conf._n p._n 43._o 4._o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o learned_a king_n james_n call_v arminius_n his_o scholar_n atheistical_a heretic_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n because_o 1._o their_o conditional_a and_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o peremptory_a until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v persevere_v do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n deny_v god_n nature_n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o only_o conditional_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o peremptory_a and_o complete_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a uncertain_a and_o changeable_a and_o which_o they_o say_v may_v and_o do_v determine_v itself_o always_o as_o it_o please_v and_o may_v final_o resist_v god_n will_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o man_n will_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o conditional_o elect_v he_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n viz._n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v and_o not_o peremptory_o until_o he_o see_v he_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separable_a accident_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o subject_n and_o accident_n and_o not_o a_o perfect_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o so_o not_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n job_n 6._o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o which_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o and_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_v and_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o too_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistibility_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v final_o resist_v god_n will_n deny_v consequential_o god_n omnipotence_n and_o make_v man_n strong_a than_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 29_o 30._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o so_o they_o run_v direct_o against_o king_n james_n his_o word_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o mention_v where_o he_o will_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v handle_v tender_o lest_o god_n omnipotence_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n incomplete_a and_o revocable_a decree_n of_o election_n make_v god_n mutable_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o the_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o 211._o the_o c._n 7._o s._n 6._o p_o 210_o 211._o practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o of_o forcery_n and_o enchantment_n in_o their_o sacramental_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o in_o consecrate_a water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n waxen-taper_n branch_n of_o tree_n rose_n bell_n medal_n and_o agnus_n dei_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o ascribe_v marvellous_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n a_o virtue_n to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v foul_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n to_o expel_v devil_n to_o cure_v disease_n to_o secure_a woman_n in_o travel_n to_o preserve_v from_o burn_v and_o drown_v pope_n aqua_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 3._o c._n aqua_fw-la alexander_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o assert_n that_o water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n purify_v the_o unclean_a break_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v health_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o exorcise_a salt_n which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o authorize_v book_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v exorcise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v it_o both_o health_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o exorcised_a water_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o root_v he_o out_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la cap._n ult_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la drive_v away_o lightning_n and_o all_o malignancy_n deliver_v pregnant_a woman_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n secure_v from_o drown_v and_o which_o be_v more_o destroy_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v bellarmine_n 1594._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 1594._o say_v they_o be_v of_o power_n for_o blot_v out_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o chase_n away_o devil_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n other_o 4._o other_o tribuitur_fw-la thom_n cajetan_n soto_n in_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 15._o s._n 4._o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o excite_v gracious_a motion_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v reach_v such_o effect_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o produce_v they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n work_v their_o strange_a seat_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n institute_v they_o or_o any_o where_n promise_v to_o empower_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o charm_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n effectual_a for_o marvellous_a operation_n bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n ibid._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o force_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n express_v and_o suarez_n 187._o suarez_n ib._n p._n 187._o say_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o have_v say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tacit_n invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o use_v thing_n for_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n natural_a or_o divine_a there_o be_v such_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v cajetan_n divinatio_fw-la cajetan_n sum._n verbo_fw-la divinatio_fw-la when_o one_o use_v any_o thing_n or_o word_n as_o have_v power_n for_o a_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o virtue_n either_o natural_a or_o divine_a and_o so_o silvester_n supersâ—â—cio_fw-la silvester_n sum._n verbo_fw-la supersâ—â—cio_fw-la after_o aquinas_n if_o the_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o effect_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o cause_n but_o as_o sign_n or_o sacramental_n and_o consequent_o they_o belong_v to_o some_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o even_o the_o jesuit_n will_v acknowledge_v thus_o cardinal_n
tollet_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n attempt_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o divine_a power_n produce_v such_o effect_n and_o filliucius_n 82._o filliucius_n tract_n 24._o c._n 7._o n._n 170._o p._n 82._o declare_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o magical_a operation_n may_v be_v discern_v most_o of_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o their_o sacramental_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o because_o when_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o such_o cause_n since_o they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o institute_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therein_o tacit_o invocate_v they_o take_v it_o for_o evident_a that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v they_o not_o from_o god_n say_v filliucius_n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n so_o silvester_n will_v have_v the_o magical_a sign_n refer_v to_o diabolical_a compact_n because_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n plain_o signify_v that_o if_o their_o sacramental_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o what_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o devil_n now_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o their_o sacramental_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o such_o purpose_n now_o if_o any_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v apply_v that_o which_o declare_v that_o those_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v of_o above_o to_o two_o of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v and_o we_o have_v retain_v as_o much_o abuse_v and_o such_o virtue_n ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o enemy_n by_o bishop_n montague_n in_o orig._n p._n 82._o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o fly_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o the_o chief_a armour_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n many_o in_o our_o church_n also_o viz._n the_o surplice_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o free_v they_o that_o attribute_v such_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o they_o and_o so_o use_v they_o from_o the_o same_o offence_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o use_n of_o their_o sacramental_n for_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o enjoin_v as_o common-prayer_n as_o vide_fw-la of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v retain_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n mean_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v the_o surplice_n be_v retain_v either_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o the_o 109._o the_o dr._n john_n burges_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v c._n 17._o p._n 52._o say_v the_o surplice_n signify_v the_o pureness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o episcopal_a commissioner_n in_o answer_n to_o presbyterian_o p._n 108_o 109._o minister_n that_o wear_v it_o to_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o need_v such_o excitation_n or_o be_v alone_o of_o a_o dull_a mind_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o surpliced_a minister_n as_o more_o holy_a and_o innocent_a than_o other_o and_o the_o pleader_n for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v retain_v to_o signify_v and_o teach_v pastoral_a holiness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a word_n forbid_v say_v archbishop_n 6._o archbishop_n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 222._o bishop_n morton_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o constant_a profession_n of_o christanity_n pat._n def_n c._n 1._o s._n 6._o usher_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v retain_v to_o signify_v and_o teach_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v by_o mr._n hooker_n call_v as_o a_o sacrament_n à _fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrament_n and_o by_o another_o a_o semi-sacrament_n yea_o mr._n hooker_n 353._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o call_v it_o a_o mean_a where_o nature_n do_v earnest_o import_v aid_n and_o that_o ready_a assistance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n more_o etc._n more_o what_o more_o forcible_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v etc._n etc._n forcible_a serve_v only_o to_o relieve_v memory_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o cogitation_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o make_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o mean_a to_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n from_o reproach_n sure_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o harden_v itself_o be_v sin_n be_v seldom_o provoke_v thereunto_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o grievous_a manner_n but_o nature_n secret_a suggestion_n object_v against_o it_o ignominy_n as_o a_o bar_n which_o conceit_n be_v enter_v into_o that_o palace_n of_o man_n fancy_n the_o gate_n whereof_o 343._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hooker_n plead_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o papist_n do_v for_o their_o crucifix_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o it_o of_o which_o crucifix_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o secret_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o our_o ceremony_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o p._n 343._o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o that_o holy_a sign_n which_o bring_v forthwith_o to_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o we_o vow_v against_o sin_n it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o christian_a man_n never_o want_v a_o most_o effectual_a though_o silent_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v deserve_o procure_v shame_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n admonish_v faithful_o of_o our_o duty_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o admonition_n do_v most_o need_n thus_o hooker_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o very_a great_a virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o great_a than_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a most_o ready_a and_o a_o most_o forcible_a help_n to_o work_v preservation_n from_o sin_n and_o reproach_n which_o bring_v forthwith_o to_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o we_o have_v vow_v against_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a teacher_n which_o do_v most_o faithful_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o end_n this_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v virtual_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o godly_a live_n without_o error_n or_o superstition_n see_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o end_n virtue_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o either_o natural_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o nature_n or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o such_o purpose_n and_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o give_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v they_o such_o great_a virtue_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pleader_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v above_o give_v against_o those_o other_o foremention_v sacramental_n by_o those_o learned_a papist_n learned_a festus_n 266._o festus_n disp_n theol._n adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la 37._o thes_n 6._o p._n 266._o hommius_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v magical_a and_o superstitious_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o our_o thing_n of_o avoid_v devil_n and_o of_o cure_v disease_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o